conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o genebrardo_n council_n tolet._n 1._o c._n 14._o council_n caesar_n august_n c._n 3._o liturg._n praesanctificatorun_n interpret_v genebrardo_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v back_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o church_n robber_n and_o that_o of_o saragosa_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o the_o presanctified_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v say_v in_o lent_n pretend_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n for_o certain_a the_o lithurgie_n say_v express_o that_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n &_o pronounce_v the_o accustom_a word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v for_o behold_v his_o body_n without_o spot_n and_o his_o quicken_a blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o special_a &_o proper_a herein_o be_v that_o they_o consecrate_v for_o many_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o they_o allege_v some_o one_o or_o other_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v their_o cold_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o against_o these_o particular_a devotion_n so_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a do_v set_v this_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o after_o your_o own_o fancy_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v and_o against_o that_o custom_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n veland_n cypr._n ad_fw-la quin._n &_o ad_fw-la jubaâ—â—num_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 6._o &_o the_o bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o that_o every_o man_n frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o himself_o whether_o new_o or_o old_a as_o best_o please_v he_o let_v we_o set_v the_o true_a antiquity_n jesus_n christ_n say_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_a have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o whereas_o custom_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o law_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a scale_n of_o custom_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v all_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o s._n cyprian_n his_o say_n that_o what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v err_v in_o and_o do_v amiss_o let_v we_o correct_v at_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o do_v he_o speak_v loud_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o hold_v fast_o such_o admonition_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v look_v into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o mass_n how_o of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v first_o beget_v then_o nourish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v up_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v stand_v for_o these_o certain_a age_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o it_o have_v utter_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n as_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o see_v the_o mass_n now_o retain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n either_o in_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a part_n see_v that_o the_o best_a sight_v have_v consider_v the_o one_o can_v not_o observe_v or_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n or_o note_n of_o the_o other_o because_o also_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o and_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o history_n do_v not_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o first_o proceed_n and_o also_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o same_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o assembly_n a_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o charity_n and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o common_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mass_n what_o contain_v it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shuffle_v up_o by_o a_o clerk_n who_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v resound_v with_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o people_n it_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o read_n &_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n &_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o by_o fervent_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n but_o what_o impression_n can_v the_o mass_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mutter_a noise_n post_v over_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a yea_o hardly_o understand_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o purpose_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o less_o follow_v devout_o by_o the_o people_n where_o by_o consequent_a they_o abide_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o mind_v any_o high_a matter_n it_o have_v sign_n without_o any_o signification_n it_o have_v pretend_a mystery_n without_o any_o thing_n mystical_a in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v the_o mutter_v hum_n artificial_o affect_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v and_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o a_o premeditate_a ignorance_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o such_o mean_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o live_v unto_o christ_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v once_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o give_v they_o life_n do_v yet_o further_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mass_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o say_v or_o see_v the_o same_o who_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o can_v say_v by_o be_v at_o the_o same_o every_o day_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o infidel_n can_v thence_o play_v the_o divine_a that_o thence_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o instruction_n either_o of_o the_o deadly_a fall_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o quicken_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v profit_v thereby_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o can_v therein_o perceive_v his_o transgression_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n or_o this_o dryness_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o thirst_n of_o righteousness_n
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
let_v he_o know_v that_o tend_v any_o other_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v grope_v after_o in_o darkness_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o bear_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 87._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 87._o how_o holy_a &_o prudent_a soever_o the_o author_n thereof_o may_v be_v s._n august_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o every_o faithful_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n johan_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr ras_fw-fr petil._n 6_o lib._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n c._n 6._o tract_n 2_o in_o ep._n s._n johan_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o bring_v this_o balance_n these_o gold_n weight_v as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o of_o weight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v light_n let_v we_o there_o judge_v of_o error_n for_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bright_a and_o clear_a shine_a firmament_n to_o discover_v &_o confute_v they_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o cont._n maxim_n episc_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o epist_n 166._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 16._o neither_o therefore_o do_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o mastery_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v well_o approve_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o be_v faith_n conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n therein_o also_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v misknow_v the_o body_n thereof_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o donatist_n be_n the_o church_n the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v teach_v and_o instruct_v us._n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o or_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n laza._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr laza._n yet_o we_o must_v principal_o and_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n &_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n hom_n 1._o in_o 5._o mat._n hom_n 43._o &_o 49._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n homil_n 7._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homil_n 33._o in_o psal_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o at_o this_o gate_n do_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n enter_v they_o drive_v away_o heretic_n who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enclose_v therein_o and_o fasten_v thereunto_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v our_o course_n and_o sail_v after_o they_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o squire_n as_o the_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n without_o it_o all_o our_o sense_n halt_v a_o heir_n do_v willing_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o war_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o blot_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o become_v the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v this_o then_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o much_o more_o against_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o far_o more_o just_a cause_n and_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o when_o this_o curse_a heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o help_n to_o try_v and_o know_v christendom_n by_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o alone_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o broach_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o of_o miracle_n for_o even_o already_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n have_v most_o but_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v afore_o hand_n that_o such_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v that_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o call_v you_o thereunto_o we_o which_o thus_o allege_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o your_o church_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereto_o you_o reply_v if_o his_o scripture_n alone_o take_v place_n in_o this_o controversy_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a tradition_n 11._o what_o become_v they_o of_o the_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o church_n very_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o divine_a tradition_n such_o as_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o irenaeus_n say_v unto_o we_o look_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o tradiderunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n pomp._n cypri_n in_o epi._n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o with_o common_a armour_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o quit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o do_v the_o little_a river_n and_o their_o head_n or_o spring_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o value_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mean_v man_n invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15_o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o whole_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o sorbone_n of_o that_o time_n which_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o offence_n to_o commit_v against_o or_o omit_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o tradition_n 13._o in_o thal._n ord_n 4._o tract_n 4._o do_v 10_o esay_n 29_o 13._o then_o and_o if_o such_o commission_n or_o omission_n have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a like_o lihoode_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o jerem._n 8_o 8._o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n tryph_n just_a in_o tryph_n or_o rather_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n justine_n we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v they_o
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n 74_o cyp._n in_o epi._n 74_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a saint_n basil_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o scripture_n 95_o basil_n regul_n 95_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o to_o replenish_v our_o spirit_n with_o piety_n as_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o accustom_v humane_a constitution_n saint_n jerome_n esas_fw-la hiero._n in_o esas_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o follow_v your_o tradition_n see_v that_o every_o country_n go_v to_o seek_v counsel_n at_o their_o idol_n but_o god_n very_o have_v give_v we_o his_o scripture_n and_o darkness_n shall_v overwhelm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o not_o as_o also_o unto_o christian_n for_o even_o in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lees_n 23._o in._n matth._n 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o wretched_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v translate_v and_o come_v even_o that_o damnable_a tradition_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o swallow_v down_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o hunt_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o small_a and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sword_n laetam_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n strike_v at_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n so_o great_o complain_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n 96.97_o s._n august_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la jovin_n in_o s._n joha_n tract_n 96.97_o and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o yoke_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o man_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o least_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o rather_o fancy_n all_o this_o or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o come_v from_o heretic_n and_o certain_a apocrypha_n book_n under_o the_o shadow_n say_v he_o of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a fool_n that_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o a_o place_n that_o some_o object_n against_o we_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o or_o so_o rash_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n bernard_n weary_a of_o those_o insupportable_a tradition_n congreg_n bern._n epist_n 91_o ad_fw-la abba_n suissioni_fw-la congreg_n say_v i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o present_v myself_o as_o a_o party_n in_o that_o council_n wherein_o tradition_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o suspersticious_o observe_v but_o rather_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n search_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o and_o again_o dispensat_fw-la de_fw-fr precepto_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o charity_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n they_o be_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o if_o it_o be_v so_o find_v expedient_a again_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n arbitrarie_a and_o at_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v leave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a observation_n indifferent_a both_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o socrates_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o the_o church_n then_o ordain_v any_o thing_n stretch_v socrates_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c_o 14._o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v and_o wherein_o shall_v the_o authority_n thereof_o consist_v nay_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o have_v over_o little_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o blindness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o guide_v itself_o and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v content_v itself_o to_o have_v know_v this_o only_a and_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o as_o have_v touch_v the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o have_v transgress_v this_o word_n 12_o deute_n 4._o &_o 12_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o she_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a and_o deceyve_a fire_n but_o shut_v they_o at_o the_o light_n and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v her_o purity_n loyalty_n and_o innocence_n and_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v further_o become_v leave_v unto_o herself_o the_o ancient_a father_n very_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n make_v faith_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o faith_n colos_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o john_n 8.13_o not_o by_o succession_n iren._n l._n 3._o con_v heres_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o &_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n â—â—land_n con._n praxeam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cypr._n ep._n 55._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la pontiff_n &_o in_o ep_n 74._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la habit_n ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la s._n athanas_n &_o cont_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n dishonour_v when_o they_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o they_o bound_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v speak_v or_o hear_v any_o other_o language_n than_o her_o own_o see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o none_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n or_o vain_a deceitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n again_o learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o example_n and_o by_o her_o spouse_n himself_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v true_o my_o disciple_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o those_o which_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o by_o nuber_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o say_v he_o in_o that_o the_o most_o ancientis_fw-la most_o true_a &_o that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o age_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n saint_n cyprian_n those_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o how_o very_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v separate_v &_o divide_v
from_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v thing_n likely_a thereby_o subtle_o to_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v haste_v back_o to_o the_o springhead_n to_o see_v at_o what_o place_n the_o pipe_n convey_v the_o water_n unto_o we_o be_v break_v &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n for_o say_v nazianzene_n unto_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v not_o define_v by_o multitude_n if_o they_o have_v the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n succession_n must_v be_v value_v by_o piety_n and_o not_o by_o sea_n or_o seat_n who_o so_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o possess_v the_o same_o sea_n as_o he_o that_o retain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o say_v he_o he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o they_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n ambrose_n christ_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v or_o change_v away_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v then_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o christ_n dwell_v how_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v choice_n thereof_o namely_o for_o our_o habitation_n but_o if_o we_o find_v therein_o either_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n or_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o spoil_v the_o dwell_n such_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o if_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o church_n forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n 9_o petra_n non_fw-la petrus_n s._n ambr._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n thou_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o rock_n for_o another_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o peter_n faith_n can_v neither_o have_v peter_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o creed_n he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n thereof_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v it_o also_o and_o there_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n 133._o in_o psal_n 133._o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_a way_n 5._o in_o psal_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o lay_v out_o and_o fit_v my_o way_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o take_v offence_n in_o these_o scripture_n see_v that_o by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o 21._o in_o s._n mat_n c._n 21._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o jew_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n in_o they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n eccles_n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o ambrose_n or_o optatus_n have_v be_v before_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v therein_o for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o title_n precept_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n 69._o cont._n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psalm_n 69._o if_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o question_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o life_n or_o faith_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o that_o for_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n 131_o in_o joh._n ser_n 131_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n 1._o in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 3._o in_o psal_n 103._o obpubilatur_n epist_n 48._o sâ—rm_n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n ad_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ber._n in_o conver_n s._n paul_n ser_n 1._o but_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v her_o teat_n from_o they_o we_o must_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n may_v err_v there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o author_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o mar_v with_o wet_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o lookingglass_n as_o also_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 76_o iâ—_n cant._n ser_n 76_o be_v the_o foremost_a &_o most_o forward_o to_o persecute_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o guard_n and_o watchman_n to_o give_v over_o their_o care_n of_o protection_n and_o vigilancy_n except_o they_o further_o work_v our_o spoil_n at_o the_o least_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o understanding_n that_o will_v 77._o epist_n 77._o but_o as_o for_o we_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n utraque_fw-la durand_n appellat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o prefat_n sentent_fw-fr thomas_n regulam_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6_o lect_n 1._o scot._n mensur_n theol._n in_o l._n 1._o sent._n q._n 1_o gerson_n regulam_fw-la fid_fw-we the_o communic_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la against_o these_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o bridle_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o thomas_n durand_n scotus_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n these_o miserable_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n child_n of_o darkness_n see_v they_o please_v themselves_o so_o great_o therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o appeal_n be_v employ_v ever_o and_o anon_o more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o then_o of_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o act_n as_o than_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o change_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v fashion_n and_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o holy_a service_n see_v it_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n to_o disannul_v or_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o do_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o abolish_v all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n a_o synagogue_n whereinto_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n all_o together_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v it_o divide_v as_o be_v among_o we_o into_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o rabbin_n do_v reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v house_n for_o congregation_n 15.21_o bathei_n midrascoth_n fagius_n in_o levit_fw-la paraph._n chald._a cap._n 231._o luke_n 4_o 18._o act_n 15.21_o sermon_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v the_o step_n and_o print_n in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n say_v s._n luke_n come_v into_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o stand_v uppe_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n and_o light_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o be_v this_o scripture_n accomplish_v in_o your_o hear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n likewise_o s._n james_n say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o those_o synagogue_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v unto_o confute_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n every_o sabath_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n speak_v on_o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v 15.42_o act_n 15.42_o that_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n betwixt_o sabath_n and_o sabath_n they_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v deliver_v the_o sabath_n follow_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinary_a expound_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n under_o the_o law_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o those_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v most_o probable_a with_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n a_o confession_n accustom_v of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o &_o the_o 16._o fagius_n in_o paraph_n chald._a levit._n ch_n 16.16_o numb_a ch_n 5._o thalmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o otherwise_o without_o this_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o by_o consequent_a have_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o beside_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pattern_n &_o platform_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o same_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v deal_v deceitfullie_o in_o thy_o sight_n thy_o people_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o repent_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o iniquity_n and_o our_o transgression_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a confession_n which_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n uz._n a_o witness_v against_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o their_o desert_n and_o merit_n as_o unto_o christian_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n then_o there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v sing_v clean_o through_o and_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankesgiving_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o esdras_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n among_o they_o afterward_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o 51._o sedarim_n or_o parsâ—ioth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v section_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n into_o as_o many_o haphtaroth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v openinge_n of_o the_o book_n lesson_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o dismissing_n because_o the_o service_n end_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o proportionable_a number_n with_o the_o 50._o or_o 51._o sabathes_n of_o the_o common_a year_n or_o to_o the_o 54._o of_o the_o leap_v year_n next_o after_o this_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n there_o follow_v a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n aswell_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o final_o the_o congregation_n receive_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a service_n but_o in_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v this_o over_o &_o above_o namely_o after_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n before_o mention_v a_o long_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o householder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thanks_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o eternity_n for_o that_o of_o his_o sole_a mercy_n he_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n the_o promise_a land_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o scale_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v therein_o likewise_o humble_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o only_a goodness_n sake_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o jerusalem_n on_o his_o tabernacle_n to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o forerunner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a have_v in_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n several_o and_o apart_o ratify_v this_o general_a prayer_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n with_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n aswell_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v suffer_v as_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v taste_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o first_o christian_n then_o frame_v themselves_o after_o this_o
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v now_o after_o this_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v 41._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o suppress_v john_n diac._n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o consequenthe_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v even_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o people_n become_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o priest_n very_o eager_a and_o forward_a in_o have_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v their_o offering_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o whereupon_o within_o some_o time_n after_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a &_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o former_a ancient_a time_n &_o in_o sum_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o the_o private_a mass_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n at_o which_o the_o people_n will_v be_v present_a but_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o with_o he_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n or_o clerk_n do_v only_o communicate_v and_o then_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o to_o either_o sex_n and_o who_o answer_v thereunto_o amen_n take_v uppe_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o few_o person_n which_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o always_o in_o their_o contradictory_n although_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o according_o do_v take_v they_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v afterward_o he_o speak_v fond_o of_o all_o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la pura_fw-la mente_fw-la capiamus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o what_o we_o have_v take_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n we_o may_v receive_v with_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o old_a expounder_n of_o the_o canon_n hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o public_a mass_n such_o as_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o time_n in_o any_o case_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o set_v down_o in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o gregory_n do_v not_o press_v other_o to_o receive_v his_o mass_n gregor_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n anglic._n episc_n change_v of_o speech_n sabel_n en._n 8._o l._n 5._o either_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v new_o set_v uppe_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o england_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o in_o every_o church_n take_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o best_a let_v we_o yet_o furthermore_o add_v two_o other_o very_a great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o every_o one_o the_o one_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sabellicus_n the_o swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n continue_v in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v receive_v and_o by_o consequent_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v find_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o further_o in_o space_n of_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o still_o become_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a whereupon_o ensue_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o free_a ordinance_n but_o either_o by_o too_o much_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n that_o the_o service_n continue_v in_o latin_a &_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o understand_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 123._o justin_n novel_a 123._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o by_o consequent_a without_o edification_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v by_o instruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n apparel_n alteration_n in_o apparel_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o habit_n apparel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o stately_a garment_n imitate_v therein_o 14._o raban_n l._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o say_v rabanus_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o their_o consecration_n annointinge_n and_o purifyinge_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temple_n altar_n garment_n vessel_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o his_o time_n and_o not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o one_o weak_a and_o reel_a canon_n which_o appoint_v for_o the_o reader_n laevam_fw-la lino_n tectam_fw-la the_o left_a hand_n cover_v with_o some_o linen_n and_o some_o surplice_n make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o rise_v from_o hence_o only_o namely_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v 4._o innoc._n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n cap._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n be_v deep_o lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o upper_a building_n and_o top-frame_n to_o be_v finish_v therewithal_o at_o a_o trice_n for_o both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o that_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n do_v blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o careless_a negligence_n therein_o as_o they_o espy_v and_o find_v it_o out_o exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o their_o parishioner_n to_o continue_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v also_o to_o administer_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o state_n politic_n now_o and_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n viii_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o mass_n prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gregorie_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o that_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v sabinian_n platin._n in_o sabinian_n either_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v insomuch_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o he_o at_o
they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wine_n unto_o a_o young_a maid_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o say_v he_o after_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o come_v to_o the_o young_a maid_n her_o turn_n to_o take_v it_o she_o begin_v to_o turn_v her_o face_n away_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o laity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o upon_o special_a privilege_n but_o by_o common_a right_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vis_fw-fr communicationis_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o take_v nothing_o but_o water_n contra_fw-la aquarios_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o continual_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n r._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 84._o litera_fw-la r._n command_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v he_o speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr sumptione_fw-la eucharistia_n hom_n 33._o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o great_a schoolman_n in_o our_o time_n tertullian_n say_v 2._o lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o martion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n at_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v uz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n with_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n origen_n never_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o drink_v in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o so_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a after_o the_o pastor_n have_v give_v thanks_n 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n delay_v with_o water_n by_o which_o be_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o likewise_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forcible_a because_o therein_o be_v describe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o for_o s._n denis_n i_o can_v produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n where_o he_o speak_v orderly_o of_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lithurgy_n attribute_v unto_o s._n james_n and_o s._n clement_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a by_o name_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n he_o use_v these_o word_n after_o that_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v the_o eucharist_n then_o let_v the_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n chanter_n and_o ascet_n and_o of_o woman_n the_o deaconness_n maid_n and_o widow_n &_o in_o the_o end_n the_o child_n &_o all_o the_o people_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n with_o reverence_n and_o without_o any_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vatican_n 300_o anno_fw-la 300_o say_v thus_o at_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v or_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n which_o be_v there_o set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n think_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o how_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o truth_n his_o precious_a body_n do_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n now_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a s._n hilary_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v and_o drink_v do_v cause_n we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n non_fw-la accepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la hillar_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la and_o christ_n in_o us._n these_o two_o term_n be_v use_v respective_o and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o let_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n then_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n separate_v and_o keep_v away_o himself_o from_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 340._o some_o which_o will_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o give_v bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v intinctam_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n 2.3_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o cyprian_a serm_n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr c._n 6.26_o q._n 6._o c._n be_v in_o decret_a julius_n papa_n de_fw-fr consecratione_n do_v 2._o canon_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la paragr_fw-la illud_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ambr._n l._n 2._o offic_n c._n 41._o ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o l._n 5_o c_o 1_o 2.3_o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n in_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o in_o prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o julius_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o very_o rough_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n &_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v proceed_v where_o say_v he_o have_v our_o lord-ordained_n the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n cut_v the_o cup_n off_o altogether_o &_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o which_o demand_v it_o or_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o they_o both_o by_o authority_n as_o also_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o their_o predecessor_n use_v in_o s._n ambrose_n laurence_n the_o deacon_n say_v that_o the_o bb._n sixtus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o dispense_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o he_o call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o accomplish_n of_o
they_o from_o image_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v s._n john_n cry_v aloud_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o jdol_n not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o from_o idolatry_n that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o duty_n or_o reverence_n towards_o they_o as_o from_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o image_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o object_n against_o these_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o old_a father_n pudicitia_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cup_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v the_o history_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n go_v about_o to_o gain_v and_o get_v again_o his_o stray_n sheep_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n the_o workmanship_n of_o a_o glazier_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n against_o celsus_n handle_v the_o question_n thorough_o 7._o origen_n count_n celsum_fw-la l._n 7._o this_o pagan_a do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o barbarian_n yea_o worse_o than_o atheist_n who_o will_v not_o see_v or_o look_v upon_o say_v he_o either_o altar_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n whereto_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v or_o teach_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v have_v be_v easy_a and_o ready_a uz._n it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o idol_n but_o rather_o image_n we_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o resemblance_n of_o your_o god_n but_o of_o our_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n abhor_v image_n say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o persian_n do_v who_o thou_o call_v barbarian_n for_o they_o very_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o temple_n in_o altar_n in_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o then_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v in_o this_o place_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o heraclitus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o pray_v unto_o image_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o god_n origen_n go_v further_a say_v yea_o rather_o we_o know_v god_n we_o know_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o know_v the_o saint_n simulachra_fw-la statuis_fw-la simulachra_fw-la but_o we_o do_v much_o more_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o but_o even_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v not_o image_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o deity_n what_o do_v origen_n here_o in_o this_o place_n leave_v we_o to_o conclude_v but_o that_o he_o set_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o row_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o old_a idol_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o betwixt_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o celsus_n reply_n as_o other_o do_v against_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n &_o c_o he_o take_v not_o this_o excuse_n for_o good_a payment_n for_o say_v he_o you_o can_v acquit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v that_o you_o honour_v they_o the_o poor_a idiot_n see_v what_o you_o do_v take_v they_o to_o be_v god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o which_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o image_n see_v that_o god_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n see_v likewise_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o image_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o have_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o brief_a if_o celsus_n say_v you_o abhor_v our_o image_n 8._o origen_n l._n 8._o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o rather_o we_o have_v other_o in_o ourselves_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n draw_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o say_v again_o why_o set_v you_o they_o not_o upon_o altar_n no_o rather_o we_o will_v lodge_v they_o in_o our_o spirit_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v after_o so_o many_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o exodus_fw-la betwixt_o a_o idol_n exod._n idem_fw-la hom_n 8._o in_o exod._n &_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o the_o jdoll_n be_v a_o fantastical_a picture_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o a_o likeness_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o shadow_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o bear_v it_o what_o skill_v it_o we_o how_o or_o by_o what_o name_n he_o call_v they_o see_v he_o condemn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o see_v he_o declare_v and_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v either_o in_o affection_n inward_o or_o by_o any_o outward_a appearance_n and_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o but_o in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o false_a god_n &_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o representable_a in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o either_o by_o our_o inward_a spirit_n or_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o s._n 3._o august_n count_n faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 3._o augustine_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n pagani_n ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la colenda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherein_o rest_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la idola_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la possunt_fw-la 4.18_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_n 20._o theoph._n ibid._n august_n count_n foust_n l._n 20_o c._n 5._o beda_n bruno_n hugo_n victor_n diony_n carth._n faber_n stapul_n genebrard_n in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 96._o arnob_n l_o 2._o advers_a gent._n lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o 4.18_o idol_n say_v he_o be_v something_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n formaliter_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o outward_o you_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n say_v we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o they_o do_v defend_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o pagan_n who_o reproach_v they_o therewithal_o &_o
kiss_v the_o same_o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o hold_v it_o unmeete_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o before_o a_o image_n likewise_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n proceed_v in_o good_a earnest_n 255._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 255._o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o their_o matter_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o appoint_v that_o in_o print_v the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n again_o this_o place_n shall_v very_o diligent_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o raze_v out_o now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v 500_o year_n &_o those_o in_o her_o chief_a flourish_a without_o set_v up_o or_o harbour_v of_o any_o image_n in_o her_o temple_n what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o what_o peril_n can_v there_o now_o be_v in_o take_v of_o they_o away_o what_o conscience_n in_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o remove_v they_o what_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o call_v such_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o first_o father_n call_v it_o heresy_n to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o devilish_a invention_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o dumb_a as_o their_o image_n 7._o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o thing_n to_o reply_v abgarus_n say_v they_o king_n of_o edessa_n send_v a_o painter_n to_o take_v the_o proportion_n and_o portraiture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v this_o in_o damascene_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n who_o write_v after_o the_o year_n 800._o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o eusebius_n a_o writer_n both_o more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a say_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o edessa_n that_o abgarus_n send_v unto_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n at_o all_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o portraiture_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o equal_o fit_v our_o question_n if_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o prince_n strange_o affect_v a_o portraiture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v no_o christian_n so_o that_o here_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v for_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o also_o isidore_n do_v place_n this_o history_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la who_o original_a be_v unknown_a they_o charge_v we_o a_o fresh_a with_o the_o veronique_n that_o be_v the_o lively_a picture_n &_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n save_v only_o in_o their_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o vives_z where_o he_o say_v the_o golden_a legend_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o iron_n or_o lead_n so_o as_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n and_o then_o with_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o untruth_n clear_o prove_v free_o confess_v even_o by_o themselves_o of_o the_o pretend_a treatise_n of_o athanasius_n which_o only_o make_v mention_v thereof_o yea_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n how_o will_v they_o salve_v themselves_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o constance_n the_o empress_n say_n see_v thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o send_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n augustam_fw-la euseb_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustam_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o mean_v whether_o the_o true_a &_o unchaungeable_a one_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o character_n &_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o all_o peradventure_o thou_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o this_o carnal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n rather_o than_o subject_v to_o passion_n and_o mortality_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o express_v in_o paint_v with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o be_v they_o then_o find_v out_o afterward_o and_o further_a what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o by_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a image_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o image_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n paint_v say_v they_o by_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o one_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n who_o write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o one_o simon_n metaphrastes_n the_o compiler_n and_o gatherer_n together_o of_o the_o legend_n master_n of_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o very_a late_a writer_n but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n 4._o coloss_n 4._o luke_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o not_o a_o painter_n and_o be_v a_o jew_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o if_o you_o do_v but_o mark_v that_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o among_o they_o but_o certain_o as_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o in_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n have_v take_v up_o their_o image_n even_o so_o the_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n affect_v to_o become_v christian_n bring_v they_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n also_o thereupon_o become_v very_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o fashion_n in_o thing_n especial_o indifferent_a to_o have_v they_o as_o record_n and_o remembraunce_n &_o not_o for_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o go_v somewhat_o further_o as_o man_n nature_n in_o thing_n tend_v to_o superstition_n can_v keep_v any_o measure_n but_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o most_o licentious_a abuse_v thereof_o after_o they_o once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a doctor_n 18_o the_o gentile_n the_o inventor_n of_o image_n ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o cypr._n the_o idol_n vanic_n that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o gentile_n euseb_n l_o 7_o c._n 18_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o image_n s._n ambrose_n the_o gentile_n worship_v wood_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v invent_v &_o give_v entrance_n to_o image_n s._n cyprian_n they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o for_o to_o retain_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_v turn_v to_o a_o religious_a carriage_n towards_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o still_o keep_v and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o some_o of_o this_o their_o old_a leaven_n eusebius_n bear_v we_o witness_v for_o speak_v of_o her_o picture_n who_o our_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n &_o of_o that_o which_o she_o have_v erect_v unto_o he_o of_o brass_n near_o unto_o that_o of_o her_o own_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o present_a see_v that_o we_o do_v behold_v even_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o picture_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o draw_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o tablet_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o likewise_o certain_a old_a one_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o change_a of_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o honour_v
mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o bread_n simple_o and_o all_o the_o offering_n from_o among_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v take_v be_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o house_n which_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o without_o leaven_n see_v that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n except_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n likewise_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o bread_n at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n 5._o chrysost_n 1._o cor._n c._n 5._o chrysostome_n say_v take_v no_o care_n hereafter_o about_o this_o leaven_n for_o now_o likewise_o thou_o have_v a_o other_o lump_n the_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o gregory_n the_o great_a make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a such_o as_o they_o knead_a and_o bake_v at_o the_o baker_n house_n and_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n registio_n gregor_n in_o registio_n likewise_o in_o his_o register_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a we_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n again_o expound_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o be_v do_v do_v not_o mar_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o the_o mingle_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a 54._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 53._o &_o 54._o nicephorus_n entreat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n and_o monophysites_n so_o call_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o godheade_n itself_o do_v suffer_v do_v observe_v and_o note_v for_o our_o behoof_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bb._n of_o armenia_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n either_o for_o a_o heresy_n or_o for_o a_o error_n to_o use_v common_a bread_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 700._o insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o custom_n enter_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n delight_a themselves_n to_o trim_v up_o their_o church_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v once_o spoil_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o her_o principal_a and_o goodly_a ornament_n indeed_o as_o humility_n simplicity_n purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1188._o against_o the_o priest_n which_o use_v cup_n of_o wood_n &_o leaven_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o through_o establish_v lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n count_n lit_fw-fr we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o there_o begin_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v handle_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o nicaetas_n monk_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v for_o the_o party_n of_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o humbert_n bb._n of_o sylva_n candida_n stand_v for_o the_o side_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o show_v himself_o but_o weak_a in_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o necessary_a which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v indifferent_a the_o worst_a be_v that_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n these_o two_o bishop_n fall_v into_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o extravag_n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n c._n finali_fw-la thom_n aquin._n open_fw-mi 1._o cont_n error_n grec_n c._n 32._o hildebert_n ceneman_n ep._n 44._o which_o cause_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o impeachment_n and_o weaken_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o conceive_a opinion_n for_o about_o this_o time_n durandus_fw-la write_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n the_o extravagantes_n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n after_o he_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o administer_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o man_n which_o censure_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v offer_v common_a bread_n use_v these_o word_n therein_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o fact_n ferrar._n council_n ferrar._n as_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o rather_o like_o a_o father_n towards_o he_o then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v afterward_o decide_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n for_o the_o agree_n and_o reunite_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n either_o with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o differ_v and_o disagree_v affection_n continue_v so_o long_o for_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a wine_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o like_a have_v be_v about_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sobriety_n will_v use_v water_n and_o not_o wine_n of_o such_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v they_o abolish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v refute_v they_o sharpelie_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n himself_o other_o will_v have_v the_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o apparent_a show_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v wine_n without_o water_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v prove_v howsoever_o they_o allege_v other_o reason_n for_o thus_o their_o use_v of_o it_o as_o that_o there_o come_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n allegorise_v upon_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n howsoever_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o show_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o wound_n have_v pierce_v the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o also_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o allegorise_v then_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v thence_o collect_v and_o gather_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptism_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v we_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o observation_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n that_o be_v free_a from_o condemn_v of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o administer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_a wine_n as_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o child_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a word_n if_o any_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o necessity_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o error_n because_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o water_n consy_n canon_n oportet_fw-la &_o c._n in_o sacrament_n d._n 2._o the_o consy_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o
small_a touch_n &_o remorse_n of_o itself_o that_o can_v promise_v or_o persuade_v itself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o good_a and_o merciful_a soever_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o tremble_v &_o quake_v before_o his_o just_a anger_n or_o do_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v itself_o save_o that_o it_o please_v this_o mediator_n to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o lead_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n not_o so_o much_o to_o beg_v or_o crave_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o and_o graft_v in_o it_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v unto_o it_o in_o full_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o obedience_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o who_o i_o purchase_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o take_v they_o unto_o thy_o grace_n 17._o joh._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o they_o father_n that_o i_o pray_v and_o entreat_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n let_v they_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v let_v my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n to_o god_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n and_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n man_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v admonish_v to_o renounce_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v advertise_v and_o assure_v that_o god_n put_v off_o his_o justice_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o mercy_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n make_v protestation_n to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o become_v the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o free_a promise_n as_o also_o their_o father_n to_o be_v short_a a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n or_o work_v by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o whole_a homage_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o fault_n which_o in_o our_o infirmity_n we_o commit_v therein_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n exhibit_v that_o which_o they_o represent_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o they_o now_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o covenant_n halt_v not_o he_o be_v faithful_a far_o more_o ready_a to_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o on_o our_o behalf_n all_o our_o action_n be_v maim_v this_o fleshlie_o hart_n give_v to_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v fast_o to_o itself_o can_v offer_v itself_o to_o he_o of_o or_o by_o itself_o he_o must_v violent_o draw_v and_o pull_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n beside_o the_o manifest_v and_o declare_v of_o our_o know_v of_o it_o and_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o we_o have_v for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v he_o the_o same_o as_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o all_o our_o good_a thing_n that_o all_o our_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o our_o new_a trespass_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n our_o ingratitude_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n our_o misdeed_n 19_o psal_n 16._o &_o 19_o in_o say_v with_o david_n a_o man_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v o_o lord_n the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o his_o life_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a church_n have_v two_o principal_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n peace-offering_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o one_o do_v protest_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o increase_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o &_o every_o one_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o render_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o uncleanness_n and_o transgression_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shed_v therein_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a reiterate_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a beast_n they_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o of_o the_o true_a only_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o sacrament_n that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o in_o that_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherewith_o the_o door_n post_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sprinkle_v our_o soul_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o and_o our_o christian_a family_n the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o house_n that_o so_o when_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o holy_a in_o your_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n his_o exposition_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n slay_v or_o crucify_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o real_a receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n deliver_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v
either_o his_o offer_v up_o again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_v of_o he_o by_o any_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 8.9.10_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v reiterate_v heb._n 8.9.10_o and_o not_o the_o express_a form_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n can_v never_o sanctify_v those_o which_o approach_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v out_o of_o this_o proposition_n he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o against_o our_o sovereign_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n their_o sacrifice_n repeat_v and_o oftentimes_o renew_v against_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v renew_v their_o weakness_n and_o disabilitie_n to_o sanctify_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o effectual_a sanctify_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a for_o to_o establish_v the_o latter_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o establish_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o can_v this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o that_o not_o yearly_a as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o daily_o yea_o hourly_a nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 12.24_o heb._n 9_o v._o 12.24_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v enter_v say_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v behove_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o that_o follow_v judgement_n even_o so_o likewise_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o attend_v unto_o salvation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v over_o it_o sundry_a time_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o where_o be_v now_o their_o pretend_a reiterate_v see_v that_o by_o his_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v purchase_v everlasting_a redemption_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sufficient_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o effectual_o for_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o himself_o make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o this_o only_o appear_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n i_o say_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n itself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o every_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v from_o henceforth_o unprofitable_a even_o unto_o his_o second_o appear_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o but_o that_o other_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v annihilate_v and_o disannul_v in_o one_o word_n 10._o heb._n 10._o all_o other_o whatsoever_o other_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o reiterated_a but_o because_o of_o their_o imperfectnesse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n reiterated_a shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a whereas_o our_o lord_n by_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v of_o sufficient_a effectualness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reiteration_n now_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o effectualness_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stay_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o the_o reiterate_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v so_o by_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o priest_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o those_o before_o he_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o we_o tie_v unto_o one_o only_a and_o he_o resident_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n so_o in_o his_o person_n every_o priesthood_n be_v both_o full_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v one_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o stock_n or_o kindred_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o without_o end_n of_o life_n that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o like_a predecessor_n neither_o yet_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o like_a successor_n in_o the_o line_n and_o tribe_n of_o levi_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o one_o only_a and_o therefore_o also_o not_o succeed_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v mortal_a because_o that_o death_n will_v not_o let_v they_o endure_v but_o this_o priest_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n have_v witness_v the_o same_o of_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o at_o once_o a_o holy_a priest_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v daily_o both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o god_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v live_v no_o not_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n therewithal_o and_o such_o a_o one_o again_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o man_n without_o sin_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o sinner_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o always_o live_v that_o so_o he_o may_v always_o be_v our_o intercessor_n always_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o save_v those_o which_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brethren_n sanctify_a and_o authorise_v by_o his_o own_o continual_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o intercession_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o by_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o oblation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o abolish_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o
the_o same_o amen_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n yes_o we_o have_v flat_o deny_v they_o the_o whole_a &_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o by_o name_n but_o they_o reply_v at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o upon_o good_a cause_n &_o warrant_n see_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v action_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n unto_o repentance_n as_o also_o see_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v therein_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o our_o bowel_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la do_v therein_o open_a enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o distribute_v themselves_o by_o our_o alm_n deed_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o declare_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v they_o all_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o new_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n upon_o a_o altar_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o must_v they_o here_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la of_o a_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v of_o against_o the_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n purchase_v where_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o a_o oblation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o effectual_a grace_n that_o may_v procure_v we_o god_n favour_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v never_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodless_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v distinction_n thereby_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o oecumenius_n say_v 12._o oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_n without_o blood_n those_o say_v he_o of_o the_o lip_n as_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o better_o by_o trace_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n next_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v storm_n clem._n l._n 3._o paedag_n c._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n we_o sacrifice_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o again_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o send_v they_o up_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o justice_n etc._n etc._n our_o altar_n then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v attentive_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o one_o common_a voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o holy_a soul_n our_o perfume_n and_o incense_v even_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n namely_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrifice_a of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o special_a good_a grace_n whereof_o those_o be_v partaker_n which_o communicate_v therein_o in_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o speak_v 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o yet_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n by_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n by_o certain_a hope_n by_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a oblation_n which_o the_o church_n only_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o creator_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o offer_v our_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o altar_n this_o also_o he_o teach_v say_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n here_o then_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o benefit_n by_o continual_a prayer_n as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o charitable_o with_o his_o brethren_n justinus_n martyr_n speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n whole_o &_o entire_o tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o good_a people_n and_o christian_n have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tertul._n advers_a jud._n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sincere_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o what_o tertullian_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n but_o yet_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v further_a it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n behold_v here_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n scapul_n idem_fw-la advers_o marc._n l._n 4._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n otherwise_o a_o sinner_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o father_n behold_v now_o and_o see_v here_o a_o universal_a and_o only_a priest_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v write_v a_o
etc._n etc._n theophilact_n about_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a do_v heal_v even_o at_o the_o first_o time_n be_v administer_v but_o those_o which_o need_v to_o be_v take_v again_o and_o again_o do_v argue_v their_o weakness_n sufficient_o even_o by_o that_o only_a note_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o we_o also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v affirmativelie_a but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o because_o be_v have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o once_o we_o offer_v then_o daily_a himself_o or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o oblation_n by_o which_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o place_n else_o where_o he_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n serve_v and_o stand_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o second_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_n in_o like_a manner_n 10_o ansel_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10_o howbeit_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o record_v &_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o thereby_o we_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o he_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n again_o our_o lordsaide_a take_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v by_o one_o only_a oblation_n and_o this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v within_o this_o thousand_o year_n so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o learned_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o the_o abuse_n and_o mischief_n be_v already_o bring_v in_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o itself_o but_o now_o since_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o until_o this_o time_n it_o have_v overrun_v great_a &_o large_a dominion_n and_o yet_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o concur_v of_o diverse_a cause_n during_o the_o fervent_a and_o devoute_a zeal_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n 167._o carol._n mag._n l_o 7._o c._n 138.182_o 167._o yea_o in_o some_o church_n every_o day_n and_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v ordinary_o very_o great_a whereby_o we_o have_v see_v herefofore_o that_o in_o populous_a church_n and_o congregation_n there_o have_v be_v distribute_v at_o one_o time_n diverse_a great_a loaf_n and_o diverse_a great_a cup_n of_o wine_n this_o zeal_n together_o with_o the_o time_n grow_v lukewarm_a whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v great_o grieve_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o no_o man_n haste_v to_o come_v thereto_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o also_o as_o that_o exhortation_n many_o and_o diverse_a be_v use_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n thereunto_o but_o profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v diverse_a canon_n make_v to_o bind_v and_o enforce_v the_o people_n thereunto_o as_o also_o civil_a law_n let_v all_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o stay_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o more_o bid_n 45._o l._n 2._o c._n 45._o yea_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o not_o fail_v to_o communicate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o both_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o canon_n profit_v little_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o such_o say_v people_n as_o do_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o least_o every_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n whitsuntide_n 3.38_o add._n 3.38_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o infidel_n and_o ratify_v afterward_o in_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n set_v forth_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o the_o table_n of_o the_o supper_n stand_v solitary_a and_o as_o a_o reject_a and_o forlorn_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n continue_v their_o communicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n but_o short_o after_o looseness_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o also_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o of_o other_o whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v canon_n that_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o print_n whereof_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugny_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o three_o be_v shuffle_v uppe_o into_o one_o this_o one_o be_v he_o that_o ring_v the_o bell_n who_o they_o call_v the_o sexton_n narium_fw-la camp_n narium_fw-la and_o this_o coldness_n do_v still_o so_o increase_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o law_n 7._o l._n 5._o c._n 93._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 118._o add._n 2._o c_o 7._o by_o which_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v because_o that_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v oftentimes_o abstain_v and_o there_o be_v many_o old_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v lose_v by_o degree_n this_o communion_n i_o say_v wherein_o christian_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o practise_v true_a charity_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o corn_n wrought_v uppe_o into_o one_o loaf_n see_v thy_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n live_v under_o one_o head_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n as_o namely_o the_o bread_n from_o many_o loaf_n to_o one_o and_o from_o a_o great_a one_o to_o a_o little_a one_o no_o big_a than_o will_v serve_v be_v divide_v only_o for_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o bread_n no_o big_a than_o a_o penny_n and_o the_o wine_n consequent_o so_o as_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o from_o great_a vessel_n unto_o little_a pot_n such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o mass_n from_o many_o cup_n to_o one_o from_o a_o great_a one_o to_o a_o little_a one_o and_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o abuse_n have_v his_o abode_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o other_o church_n as_o those_o among_o the_o abyssine_n armenian_n syrian_n grecian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n have_v retain_v and_o retain_v the_o communion_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o people_n no_o long_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n become_v negligent_a in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o accustom_a service_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o bring_v of_o offering_n which_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o be_v take_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o communion_n for_o those_o offering_n cease_v it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o communion_n also_o cease_v 152._o carol._n l._n 1.5.94_o &_o 152._o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o this_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o renew_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o communicate_v and_o bring_v their_o offering_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o the_o one_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o also_o the_o request_v of_o the_o one_o be_v with_o the_o more_o honesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o to_o cherish_v they_o uppe_o both_o in_o devotion_n as_o also_o in_o liberality_n they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o only_a benefit_n and_o serve_v they_o by_o their_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o thereby_o be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o merit_n whereof_o they_o have_v part_n inasmuch_o only_o as_o that_o they_o be_v present_a thereat_o provide_v evermore_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o offering_n with_o they_o there_o be_v
grievous_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o penance_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a how_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o penance_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o petty_a and_o slight_a sin_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n alone_o that_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o sanctifi_v their_o whole_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v the_o good_a spiritual_a wash_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n 4._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n 4._o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n s._n jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o foul_a will_v be_v wash_v clean_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deep_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o deadly_a and_o heinous_a sin_n chrysostome_n 4._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 5._o c._n 4._o cyril_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o for_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n by_o temptation_n that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n cyrill_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o bare_a water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a fire_n which_o waste_v in_o we_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o vicious_a nature_n and_o melt_v and_o burn_v all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n ibid._n haimo_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n haimo_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o in_o baptism_n satan_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v when_o his_o power_n over_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o of_o zeal_n because_o he_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o love_n towards_o their_o creator_n scour_v away_o the_o canker_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o ancient_a father_n how_o they_o have_v make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n happen_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o can_v be_v except_o in_o the_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n because_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n so_o strong_a and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v his_o unsound_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n for_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v express_o de_fw-fr novissimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o say_v he_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v refine_v grant_v it_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o pure_a gold_n from_o his_o dross_n in_o the_o furnace_n admit_v it_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v as_o then_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n this_o he_o turn_v and_o wre_v to_o help_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o purgatory_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v place_n and_o seize_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o be_v to_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o deceit_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o place_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n abuse_v either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o another_o place_n esay_n 8._o 8.19_o esa_fw-la 8.19_o shall_v the_o people_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o vision_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o he_o allege_v it_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o run_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a reprove_v such_o as_o do_v run_v to_o south_n sayer_n &_o send_v they_o back_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o shall_v they_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v every_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o idol_n so_o the_o live_a take_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o origen_n likewise_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n will_v you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n dead_a 8._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 8._o and_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o esay_n say_v as_o the_o infidel_n do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o their_o false_a god_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o run_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la say_v as_o he_o say_v saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n in_o esa_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la 5._o will_v you_o ask_v counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n you_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o hell_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o you_o which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o go_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n now_o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n of_o clugni_n be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v vision_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o a_o unsound_a grammar_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o the_o old_a expositor_n wherein_o as_o some_o note_n there_o be_v as_o in_o s._n jerome_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o not_o ac_fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a in_o asmuch_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v amortuis_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o image_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a thing_n esay_n 9_o wickedness_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v burn_v like_o a_o fire_n 9.17_o esa_n 9.17_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o brier_n and_o the_o thorn_n and_o shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o thick_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o maister-pillar_n there_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o tail_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o stump_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o authority_n he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o devour_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o bush_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o a_o thick_a grow_v underwood_n and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o fuel_n or_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o fire_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o his_o companion_n to_o spare_v he_o &c_n &c_n what_o agreement_n be_v
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
we_o shall_v have_v evermore_o need_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v a_o prick_n dwell_v still_o in_o his_o flesh_n for_o to_o humble_v he_o withal_o 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o his_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n what_o be_v then_o the_o privilege_n or_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o regenerate_v great_a very_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sin_n dwell_v but_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o that_o the_o old_a man_n live_v yet_o in_o they_o but_o can_v kill_v they_o but_o himself_o rather_o be_v mortify_v and_o slay_v every_o day_n for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n against_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o bless_v and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o question_n of_o purpose_n 7._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o have_v not_o say_v any_o otherwise_o let_v we_o not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o baptise_n of_o any_o man_n that_o all_o his_o old_a and_o accustom_a infirmity_n be_v waste_v and_o vanish_v see_v his_o renew_v or_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v although_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n die_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o covet_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n do_v so_o vehement_o avouch_v unto_o he_o julian._n idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o contr_n julian._n nay_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v think_v so_o much_o i_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o that_o it_o have_v henâ—_n for_o thou_o speak_v as_o those_o that_o will_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o say_v julian_n reatus_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o forgive_v not_o his_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v no_o person_n but_o rather_o sin_n as_o it_o make_v man_n original_o guilty_a be_v remit_v and_o make_v void_a of_o all_o such_o force_n as_o when_o any_o man_n be_v absolve_v of_o manslaughter_n thou_o say_v not_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v absolve_v but_o the_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o man_n report_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o fault_n deserve_v 5_o idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l_o 6._o c._n 5_o nay_o say_v he_o again_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o that_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o in_o death_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o last_o death_n if_o the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v not_o unloose_a or_o break_v in_o the_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o that_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n he_o call_v sin_n non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ire_n not_o the_o blossom_n or_o bud_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereof_o 7._o rom._n 7._o yet_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v always_o remain_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o have_v be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o to_o julian_n 2._o august_n contr_n julian._n l._n 2._o by_o all_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o by_o s._n ambrose_n who_o call_v it_o iniquity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a which_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o against_o the_o spirit_n originis_fw-la malitiam_fw-la per_fw-la conditionem_fw-la originis_fw-la again_o a_o delight_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o s._n hilary_n who_o call_v our_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o evil_n within_o we_o a_o original_a malice_n inherent_a even_o from_o our_o first_o frame_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v clean_o undefiled_a or_o harmless_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o who_o say_v he_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o malice_n per_fw-la conditionem_fw-la communis_fw-la originis_fw-la by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a beginning_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o say_v 2._o idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 4.5_o &_o l._n 2._o if_o you_o which_o yet_o be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o consequent_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v by_o patience_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o those_o be_v which_o man_n must_v bridle_v and_o suppress_v by_o abstayn_v from_o commit_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evil_a of_o fault_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o must_v be_v fight_v against_o by_o virtue_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v but_o not_o finish_v not_o extinguish_v by_o baptism_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tract_n in_o joh_n 4._o not_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a inherent_a in_o man_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o after_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o grief_n and_o wear_v disease_n that_o strive_v against_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n a_o punishment_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v repay_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o disobedience_n querela_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n eundem_fw-la l._n 5_o c._n 3_o aut_fw-la defuncti_fw-la one_o consentientis_fw-la aut_fw-la contagione_fw-la nascentis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o john_n 4._o criminibus_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la a_o cause_n for_o that_o man_n be_v either_o pollute_v with_o it_o in_o his_o conception_n or_o else_o be_v draw_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o default_n thereof_o yea_o a_o very_a sin_n itself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n rebel_a against_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n covet_v and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o one_o place_n after_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n he_o handle_v the_o whole_a question_n the_o regenerate_v say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o how_o they_o be_v deliver_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o without_o crime_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v not_o altogether_o absolute_a not_o as_o yet_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a because_o that_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v that_o if_o iniquity_n be_v deface_v there_o remain_v no_o infirmity_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o it_o behind_o we_o shall_v live_v without_o sin_n if_o therefore_o thou_o serve_v with_o thy_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_z let_v it_o not_o reign_v because_o that_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n but_o at_o the_o least_o let_v it_o have_v his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o it_o command_v yea_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o
infinite_a number_n of_o imagination_n they_o be_v cross_v or_o into_o our_o zeal_n which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o delay_v with_o coldness_n and_o be_v more_o fervent_a then_o common_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n into_o our_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v more_o for_o a_o show_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o more_o for_o that_o regard_n we_o have_v of_o man_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o little_a or_o else_o waver_v far_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n far_o off_o from_o remove_v of_o mountain_n final_o into_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o but_o rather_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o word_n nay_o rather_o in_o our_o thought_n all_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o must_v undergo_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o old_a father_n 95_o how_o far_o concupiscence_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la probatus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 49._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la inno_n pap._n ep._n 95_o upon_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o in_o some_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v tertullian_n say_v be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o a_o approve_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o fall_v what_o say_v you_o to_o saul_n who_o hatred_n overthrow_v nay_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n solomon_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o god_n draw_v by_o woman_n to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v without_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v their_o affection_n still_o set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o declare_v to_o be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n again_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n live_v in_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n though_o not_o from_o their_o birth_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o zacharâ—e_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la querela_fw-la unrebukeable_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o zacharie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o second_o be_v we_o not_o all_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o must_v content_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n find_v in_o the_o church_n how_o excellent_a righteous_a or_o well_o profit_v so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n deceive_v himself_o not_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o although_o that_o he_o live_v sine_fw-la querela_fw-la without_o give_v of_o just_a cause_n to_o any_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o again_o yea_o see_v all_o the_o saint_n 9_o ep._n 9_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n will_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o pelag._n idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la &_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 33._o idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n dominic_n 4._o post_n oct._n epiphan_n idem_fw-la in_o ep._n 54_o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la dc_o martyr_n hieronym_n adverf_n pelag._n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v then_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v but_o behold_v the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v unreprovable_a there_o have_v not_o any_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o very_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o and_o where_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v lie_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n jerome_n the_o philosopher_n the_o chief_a begetter_n and_o patron_n of_o heretic_n defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perverse_a doctrine_n raise_v by_o their_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n dust_n and_o ash_n whereof_o be_v thou_o proud_a see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n again_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v which_o be_v say_v that_o man_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o as_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o virtue_n rustic_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rustic_n than_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o their_o be_v no_o other_o perfection_n in_o man_n but_o to_o know_v themselves_o imperfect_a in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o our_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n will_v one_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v a_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n clean_o from_o sin_n though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o the_o very_a star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o firmament_n how_o much_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bodily_a temptation_n how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o compass_v about_o with_o this_o frail_a flesh_n who_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n saluian_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la pelag_n &_o ep._n 9_o add_v saluian_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o which_o be_v perfect_a account_n that_o etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v some_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o he_o add_v straight_o after_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_a then_o he_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n to_o come_v imperfect_a through_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n perfect_a through_o his_o wait_v for_o the_o reward_n imperfect_a through_o his_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o fight_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o imperfect_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v to_o his_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o a_o word_n imperfect_a think_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o want_v unto_o perfection_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o imperfection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o he_o travel_v thitherward_o like_o a_o good_a traveller_n 142._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o psal_n 105._o &_o 142._o etc._n etc._n prosper_v
of_o the_o law_n grace_n the_o law_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o grace_n can_v possible_o fail_v by_o consequent_a to_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n lead_v we_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o work_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o death_n wherein_o we_o stand_v natural_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o whereinto_o also_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o run_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o continual_o by_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n unto_o our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o grace_n his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o which_o have_v bear_v our_o transgression_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o feel_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n due_a in_o themselves_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v their_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o point_n be_v ordinary_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n even_o grace_n and_o faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n namely_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o of_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n that_o incomparable_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o those_o which_o he_o will_v consequent_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v with_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l_o 3._o c._n 3._o where_o be_v thy_o glory_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o do_v suffice_v although_o that_o the_o believer_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n we_o have_v the_o thief_n for_o who_o only_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o seven_o the_o pharisie_n say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v know_v what_o she_o be_v but_o for_o her_o faith_n only_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n chastity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr virgin_n l._n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v thou_o with_o silver_n nor_o gold_n have_v thy_o silver_n ready_a thou_o be_v not_o arrest_v every_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o debt_n he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o this_o blood_n for_o we_o lay_v pawn_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a creditor_n we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o own_o blame_n and_o guiltiness_n by_o our_o sin_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o owe_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o our_o blood_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v he_o have_v pay_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n by_o his_o power_n and_o our_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n 72.73_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o ep._n 72.73_o again_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v to_o fasten_v our_o suffering_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_a our_o obligation_n and_o to_o wash_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o blood_n otherwise_o 118._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vita_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o psalm_n 118._o say_v he_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v unto_o his_o own_o righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o mercy_n which_o deliver_v from_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o good_a come_v to_o we_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o liberal_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n or_o boast_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o my_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n my_o redemption_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n &_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a again_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n judicato_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la saecul_fw-la c._n 7._o judicato_fw-la he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o curse_n integrity_n sin_n grace_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o life_n death_n itself_o for_o he_o likewise_o have_v undergo_v death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judge_n for_o the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n 4_o faith_n receive_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o grace_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ex_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o &_o 4_o even_o to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o behold_v the_o pool_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o set_v open_a who_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o pool_n who_o shall_v draw_v for_o we_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n very_o very_o no_o other_o help_a hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n yea_o only_a faith_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n let_v we_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n faith_n will_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n under_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o praesumptio_fw-la propior_fw-la est_fw-la arroganti_fw-la quà m_fw-la roganti_fw-la etc._n etc._n presumption_n that_o be_v that_o over_o high_a couceipt_n we_o have_v of_o our_o work_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v for_o their_o own_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o desert_n then_o to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o as_o of_o themselves_o do_v humble_o crave_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o do_v or_o work_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o give_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a man_n impius_fw-la be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o 8._o idem_fw-la devocat_fw-la gen._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o he_o that_o dare_v say_v he_o preach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v just_a he_o have_v it_o of_o gift_n tertullian_n call_v it_o donatiwm_fw-la for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v wash_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 71._o idem_fw-la ep_n 71._o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o all_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v sin_v alike_o for_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v credentes_fw-la that_o believe_v if_o he_o
have_v not_o any_o reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o free_a pardon_n saint_n barnard_n say_v in_o one_o word_n 22._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 9_o &_o 15._o de_fw-fr sepulch_n idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 22._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o it_o live_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a cry_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n death_n be_v dead_a life_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o place_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o righteousness_n succeed_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o because_o say_v heâ—e_a in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n desire_n and_o resolve_v themselves_o â—o_o embrace_v and_o follow_v holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o cry_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_n say_v he_o all_o these_o pretend_a merit_n sunt_fw-la viâ—â—_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o two_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o differ_v namely_o that_o which_o approve_v and_o justifi_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o justifi_v ourselves_o that_o burn_v and_o be_v consume_v at_o the_o only_a appearance_n of_o the_o shine_a brightâ—nesse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o the_o cannon_n shoot_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v but_o slow_o in_o we_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o righteousness_n before_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o nothings_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o for_o worse_a than_o nothing_o that_o be_v for_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o even_o with_o the_o littleâ—_n goodness_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v unto_o our_o pride_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o adam_n more_o weighty_a ordinary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o conclude_v against_o he_o who_o can_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o shall_v a_o perfect_a work_n spring_n from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n a_o sound_n fruie_fw-fr from_o a_o disease_a tree_n but_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o we_o daily_o cry_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v it_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o admire_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o grow_v due_a upon_o free_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o purchase_n and_o thereupon_o our_o pride_n have_v set_v in_o foot_n to_o build_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n a_o word_n not_o hear_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o word_n condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o set_v before_o it_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v merces_fw-la 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n jerem._n 31.16_o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 2._o a_o hire_n or_o reward_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n jeremie_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o reestablish_n they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o enemy_n thy_o work_n shall_v have_v his_o reward_n from_o thence_o thomas_n make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o merit_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v proper_o handle_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n can_v be_v but_o improper_o speak_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o equal_a proportion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o man_n obtain_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o labour_v 6._o quasi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la hieronym_n in_o esa_n l_o 15._o c._n 95._o mat._n 5.22_o luke_n 6.23_o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o saint_n jerome_n have_v speak_v better_a allege_v this_o place_n that_o this_o reward_n be_v their_o inheritance_n which_o serve_n god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n oftentimes_o rejoice_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n very_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la interprete_v it_o praemium_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thomas_n argue_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v according_a to_o justice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o condign_a and_o worthy_a reward_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v praemia_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 4._o ambros_n in_o 2._o tim._n c_o 4._o amplissima_fw-la praemia_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n form_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v because_o that_o god_n give_v exceed_o great_a gift_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v see_v that_o faith_n be_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n but_o saint_n augustine_n 14._o august_n in_o hom_n 50._o idem_fw-la hom_n 14._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o and_o full_o hereafter_o nay_o say_v he_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v punishment_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n pardon_v i_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o thou_o except_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v thou_o own_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n himself_o likewise_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o same_o 3._o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o work_n consider_v as_o proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n can_v merit_v but_o rather_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o deed_n what_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v god_n by_o his_o work_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n which_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v use_v this_o word_n more_o spare_o although_o their_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o manifest_a spring_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n or_o worthiness_n the_o latin_n have_v translate_v merit_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o repute_v worthy_a they_o have_v expound_v mereri_fw-la for_o want_n of_o a_o other_o verb_n to_o express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a glosarie_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mereri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v worthy_a be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o disputation_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o
say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o true_a meat_n &_o the_o true_a drink_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o tongue_n by_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dumb_a word_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n a_o speak_a sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n receyve_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o the_o three_o that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n word_n a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o go_v together_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v it_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a element_n a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o common_a creature_n a_o sacred_a and_o of_o a_o earthly_a a_o heavenly_a one_o to_o be_v short_a the_o instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v our_o life_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v visible_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n incomprehensible_a and_o again_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v proper_o his_o analogy_n and_o proportional_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a nourish_v and_o foster_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o offer_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o inward_a spirit_n 2._o august_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la alt_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruit_v 〈◊〉_d 10._o c._n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q_o 84._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corp._n christ_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n anno_fw-la 900._o raban_n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c_o 9_o pach._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ_n lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 1._o bernard_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n the_o sign_n call_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertul._n count_n marc._n l._n 4._o hilar_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o joh_n tract_n 26._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la grat._n exsenten_a prosper_n rom._n 2._o and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o thing_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o by_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v by_o a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n without_o this_o what_o be_v man_n able_a to_o profit_n etc._n etc._n again_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n wherein_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n work_v more_o secret_o and_o privy_o our_o salvation_n chrysostome_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o insensible_a thing_n insensible_a one_o rabanus_n a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o thing_n visible_o do_v do_v invisible_o work_v within_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o paschasius_fw-la &_o lombard_n in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o a_o example_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n a_o jewel_n may_v be_v give_v only_o for_o a_o jewel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o invest_v and_o set_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v the_o jewel_n be_v of_o small_a value_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o we_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o invest_v his_o elect_a and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o invisible_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n pledge_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jewel_n or_o ring_n be_v of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o for_o our_o definition_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o ordinary_o this_o whole_a holy_a action_n be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v a_o other_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o figure_n another_o the_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o the_o figure_n that_o which_o be_v see_v without_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v within_o the_o sensible_a thing_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a another_o the_o sacrament_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o some_o take_v &_o receive_v to_o life_n other_o to_o destruction_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n become_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o circumcision_n under_o which_o many_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o circumcision_n become_v to_o they_o uncircumcision_n and_o in_o the_o manna_n wherein_o some_o say_v saint_n augustine_n do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o do_v taste_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n receive_v without_o thâ—_n invisible_a grace_n the_o sign_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n notwithstanding_o thing_n the_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v correlative_n and_o so_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o name_v for_o the_o other_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v solemn_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o but_o in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n together_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n be_v not_o a_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n and_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o father_n at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o passage_n or_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o passeover_n or_o passage_n the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n communion_n with_o christ_n regeneration_n of_o man_n
cyrill_n the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o by_o surpass_v through_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o whole_a nature_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v which_o natural_o be_v not_o give_v to_o bear_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o note_v that_o this_o be_v before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o read_v this_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o blame_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o say_v rather_o that_o whereas_o he_o thus_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a as_o man_n among_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o expositor_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v not_o abuse_v these_o place_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o say_a pierce_n through_o of_o dimension_n imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v that_o two_o body_n shall_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n the_o door_n say_v they_o be_v open_v 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 20._o and_o why_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o sea_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o god_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o prison_n fast_o shut_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a man_n at_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v he_o not_o himself_o be_v as_o able_a to_o go_v in_o the_o door_n close_o shut_v the_o miracle_n evermore_o proceed_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n unite_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o any_o change_n make_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o change_n also_o whensoever_o any_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v this_o power_n without_o any_o extend_v of_o itself_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o the_o person_n durand_n that_o our_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o some_o other_o privy_a &_o secret_a place_n but_o not_o through_o the_o door_n shut_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o among_o so_o many_o have_v find_v out_o this_o den_n or_o lurk_a hole_n wherefore_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a exposition_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o this_o same_o as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v any_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o maxim_n abide_v ever_o firm_a that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o no_o toge_n there_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o miracle_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v imply_v any_o contradiction_n for_o the_o one_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o miracle_n come_v of_o admiration_n 7._o tho._n in_o 1._o parte_fw-la summ._fw-la q._n 105._o art_n 7._o &_o that_o admiration_n fall_v out_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a but_o the_o cause_n hide_a &_o secret_a but_o here_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v hide_v &_o secret_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n and_o hereupon_o also_o s._n augustine_n do_v round_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o controversy_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a note_n &_o estimation_n among_o man_n 10_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 10_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reverence_v as_o religious_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v any_o admiration_n in_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n read_v of_o who_o effect_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o second_o s._n thomas_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o almighty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v contradiction_n because_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o possible_a thing_n 14_o thom._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o adver_v she_o t._n l._n 1_o c._n 84._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 25_o august_n de_fw-fr trini_z l._n 15._o c._n 14_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o example_n that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o as_o a_o man_n unreasonable_a a_o triangle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n or_o three_o line_n etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o better_a term_n with_o saint_n augustine_n because_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o unablenesse_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o therein_o there_o can_v be_v est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o be_v we_o not_o in_o saint_n thomas_n his_o term_n when_o there_o be_v make_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o body_n without_o quantity_n a_o quantity_n without_o dimension_n and_o a_o local_a thing_n without_o any_o place_n a_o quantity_n therefore_o without_o quantity_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o thus_o then_o they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o article_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o divinity_n god_n transubstantiation_n injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o wherein_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o with_o what_o reverence_n can_v we_o say_v that_o another_o give_v it_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o neither_o yet_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a but_o as_o in_o the_o work_n and_o feat_n of_o magic_n in_o which_o strong_a imagination_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o utter_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o confecrate_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o institution_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o distribute_v itself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o the_o discretion_n of_o this_o intention_n shall_v extend_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o frustrate_v and_o send_v away_o empty_a a_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n fervent_o desire_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o long_v after_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v include_v in_o this_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v free_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o himself_o in_o stead_n that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o â—ame_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o
the_o redemption_n be_v perpetual_a go_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o so_o also_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o redemption_n shall_v stand_v perpetual_a that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n after_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o may_v always_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o asacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n here_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o remembrance_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o faith_n against_o appearance_n and_o of_o affection_n against_o sight_n but_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o what_o change_n very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o first_o with_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n there_o be_v incontinent_o subsist_v and_o extant_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n although_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o power_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o virtue_n command_v the_o effect_n do_v incontinent_o follow_v now_o will_v they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o be_v this_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v be_v this_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o what_o can_v they_o then_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n say_v and_o second_o with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n into_o which_o say_v this_o eusebius_n non_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sed_fw-la credendo_fw-la transiliisti_fw-la we_o enter_v not_o by_o live_v but_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a pureness_n continue_v and_o abide_v idem_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o much_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n change_v say_v bellarmine_n accidental_o and_o not_o substantial_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n change_v say_v theodoret_n in_o a_o word_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o in_o a_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o this_o change_n and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o object_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o these_o spiritual_a meat_n look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n touch_v he_o there_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o spirit_n mente_fw-la continge_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o thy_o hart_n drink_v he_o haustu_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o the_o full_a and_o large_a draught_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o best_o underprop_a procopius_n gazaeus_n say_v also_o anachor_n procop._n gazeus_n in_o genes_n c._n 49._o macar_n egypt_n anachor_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o admit_v any_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n macarius_n a_o egyptian_a more_o clear_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o how_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o invisible_a bread_n shall_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n figure_n then_o evermore_o and_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o realnesse_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o likewise_o all_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n in_o that_o they_o always_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o chap._n vi_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n receive_v of_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o now_o gregory_n 1_o registro_fw-la anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n dial_n 4._o c._n 58._o et_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o error_n howbeit_o he_o have_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v it_o they_o at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o man_n and_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o beseem_a divinity_n but_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o not_o heave_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v heave_v or_o not_o heave_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o be_v there_o not_o any_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n 22._o in_o euang._n but_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o specify_v which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o s._n gregory_n lay_v open_a elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a howbeit_o 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o expos_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v eternal_a life_n beda_n follow_v s._n augustin_n step_n by_o step_n 10._o bed_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v leave_v he_o out_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2d_o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o element_n they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v
the_o pastor_n &_o hereupon_o covetousness_n and_o other_o abuse_n companion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o infect_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n say_v clerici_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la viwnt_fw-la altari_fw-la seruientes_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatione_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o clergy_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n those_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o offertory_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o indeed_o we_o find_v many_o of_o the_o step_n threof_o by_o observe_v and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n do_v bring_v they_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o have_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n do_v every_o of_o they_o say_v these_o word_n of_o deuteronomye_n ch_n 26._o verese_n 3._o unto_o the_o priest_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o day_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o basket_n of_o every_o one_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o that_o this_o excellent_a place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o this_o thankfulness_n be_v ordain_v with_o such_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o all_o along_o etc._n of_o the_o elevation_n exod._n 29.24_o &_o 27._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o that_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n there_o be_v ordinary_o join_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sing_n of_o psalm_n without_o which_o say_v they_o there_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o sacrifice_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o first_o fruit_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o we_o read_v command_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a they_o add_v thereto_o the_o seven_o that_o they_o which_o offer_v be_v enjoin_v to_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o the_o city_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o either_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o in_o haste_n but_o for_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a litany_n general_n prayer_n the_o litany_n with_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a necessity_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n for_o peace_n because_o that_o therein_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o universal_a collect_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o prayer_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o abide_v some_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o prosne_fw-fr so_o call_v because_o that_o every_o one_o do_v fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o better_a join_v of_o themselves_o in_o devotion_n with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v prayer_n in_o some_o place_n the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n oratio_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la prayer_n for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o go_v before_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n count_n relat_n sym_n mach_v &_o epist_n 29._o &_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la august_n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 237._o &_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin_n q._n 5._o epist_n 106._o &_o de_fw-mi bon_fw-fr pursue_v cap._n 22._o &_o haeres_fw-la 88_o chrysost_n hom_n 79._o ad_fw-la pope_n antioch_n &_o 72._o in_o matth._n the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o s._n basill_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v cor._n hom_n 18._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o become_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o idolater_n persecutor_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n s._n augustine_n after_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n add_v aut_fw-la cum_fw-la antistites_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o pastor_n do_v pray_v with_o aloud_o voice_n again_o after_o the_o sermon_n those_o which_o be_v catechise_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v the_o faithful_a stay_n behind_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o the_o infidel_n chrysostome_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o govern_v it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n again_o for_o the_o possess_v for_o the_o pentients_n for_o sinner_n for_o the_o afflict_a and_o for_o ourselves_o s._n basill_n for_o the_o vire_fw-la and_o weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o peace_n for_o traveller_n sailor_n sick_a person_n prisoner_n and_o captive_n for_o the_o trouble_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n the_o bbs._n and_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n denys_n call_v the_o holy_a prayer_n other_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v supplication_n make_v and_o offer_v to_o one_o only_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o where_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v proper_o in_o that_o place_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n after_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v put_v forth_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o have_v a_o other_o prayer_n to_o make_v and_o then_o we_o be_v altogether_o after_o one_o manner_n cast_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o do_v all_o of_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n thus_o end_v which_o be_v very_o long_o but_o divide_v into_o article_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o attentive_a be_v bind_v to_o answer_v amen_n they_o come_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_a forespeeche_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o come_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o the_o pastor_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la a_o salutation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o minister_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v â—ft_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imagine_v here_o or_o think_v upon_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a thing_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v through_o intentive_a 8._o ambros_n 1._o cor._n 83._o chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o chrysostome_n seat_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o election_n &_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v before_o after_o which_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n but_o never_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primitive_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o same_o because_o such_o sign_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o except_o there_o appear_v the_o express_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bb._n fabian_n 29_o eusâ—b_n l._n 6._o c._n 29_o we_o see_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n come_v together_o aswell_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o other_o people_n many_o be_v propound_v as_o think_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o end_n fabian_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v name_v bb._n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o election_n and_o after_o to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o other_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o presbytery_n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o only_o it_o be_v always_o use_v that_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o install_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o unspottednes_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v through_o all_o age_n successivelie_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o old_a episcopal_a book_n do_v yet_o make_v mention_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v one_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o make_v plain_a the_o other_o we_o purpose_v to_o insist_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o say_v mass_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a diver_n the_o form_n of_o give_v of_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n theodoret_n l._n 4_o c._n 23._o council_n carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o just_a novel_a 123_o the_o eccles_n diver_n the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n that_o do_v show_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v by_o take_v the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n theodoret_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bb._n that_o all_o the_o bbs._n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a thereat_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o where_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v therein_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o or_o charge_v withal_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a law_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o likewise_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o eye_n sign_n two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o call_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o do_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v basil_n nazian_n in_o leudem_fw-la basil_n in_o some_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o room_n s._n denys_n describe_v this_o ceremony_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v the_o book_n give_v of_o god_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o consecrate_v bishop_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o 9_o august_n l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o sozom._n c._n 19_o l._n 8._o chrysost_n 2._o cor._n 8._o hom_n 18_o volaterr_v l._n 22._o herman_n gigas_fw-la council_n aquisgran_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cresconius_n maximilianus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o always_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_a go_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v as_o yet_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n because_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v ordain_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o four_o time_n a_o year_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o day_n go_v before_o be_v spend_v in_o examine_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o age_n follow_v add_v thereto_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n say_v the_o staff_n as_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reform_v and_o call_v the_o straggle_a into_o the_o way_n as_o also_o to_o uphold_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o ring_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o bishop_n and_o for_o to_o seal_v their_o secret_n withal_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o great_a lordship_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v receive_v fealty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o these_o ensign_n and_o badge_n as_o knight_n and_o squire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v note_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n the_o sword_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o get_v we_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o bb._n both_o in_o his_o election_n and_o examination_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n observe_v in_o his_o ordination_n be_v charge_v only_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o and_o faithful_o and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o and_o sincere_o &_o to_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prescribe_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o look_v what_o
which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o for_o certain_a we_o get_v as_o much_o advantage_n at_o the_o least_o 4._o joh._n 4._o against_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o samaritan_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v even_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o namely_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o invocate_a of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v or_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v derive_v and_o fetch_v it_o from_o certain_a place_n apply_v the_o consutation_n of_o certain_a place_n wrongful_o apply_v as_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o us._n for_o say_v they_o those_o which_o live_v here_o pray_v unto_o god_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o do_v use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o a_o other_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o heaven_n above_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v here_o below_o and_o those_o below_o make_v less_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v abide_v on_o high_a the_o odds_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o store_n of_o answer_n and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o here_o below_o and_o a_o promise_n accompany_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o blessing_n when_o these_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n exercise_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a work_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a displease_v unto_o god_n second_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v doubt_n of_o their_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o bond_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o a_o man_n learn_v to_o stay_v himself_o there_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o either_o see_v our_o necessity_n or_o hear_v our_o suit_n and_o complaint_n affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o like_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o god_n and_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o devise_a fantasy_n without_o any_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o create_a spirit_n do_v not_o pierce_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n not_o create_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v that_o with_o he_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o before_o and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 15._o luk._n 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o set_v on_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o hebr._n 1._o pâ—al_a 34._o psal_n 91._o act._n 13._o minister_a spirit_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o his_o father_n and_o again_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o upon_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o god_n can_v reveal_v what_o it_o please_v he_o either_o unto_o the_o live_n or_o unto_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o his_o miracle_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o his_o revelation_n unknown_a unto_o we_o from_o his_o power_n say_v tertullian_n the_o divine_a do_v never_o reason_n to_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a 22.20_o 2._o king_n 22.20_o god_n say_v unto_o josias_n i_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o forefather_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v also_o in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 13._o esay_n 63.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la c._n 13._o notwithstanding_o that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v neither_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o help_v or_o further_o they_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v they_o do_v not_o disquiet_v they_o god_n promise_v to_o josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o aplace_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n now_o those_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v that_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o by_o consequent_a this_o invocation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v depend_v and_o follow_v thereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o that_o sound_v the_o heart_n do_v know_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n how_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o for_o say_v he_o thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n if_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n be_v not_o true_a together_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n be_v he_o alone_a which_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fail_v they_o they_o forge_v humane_a reason_n reason_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o human_a reason_n and_o those_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unmeete_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n as_o that_o which_o intreat_v of_o god_n then_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o physic_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o also_o that_o that_o in_o have_v a_o infinite_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a prince_n say_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o mediation_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v employ_v near_o
about_o his_o person_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v we_o because_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v sometime_o disdainful_a and_o sometime_o shun_v and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o business_n but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o infinite_a what_o place_n or_o reason_n can_v this_o reason_n have_v who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n who_o goodness_n reach_v and_o extend_v most_o liberal_o and_o free_o even_o unto_o the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n nay_o rather_o who_o stand_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a assaith_o the_o psalmist_n more_o near_o unto_o the_o afflict_a heart_n and_o more_o ready_a continual_o to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o infinite_o more_o ready_a to_o bow_v and_o stoop_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n than_o we_o be_v to_o arise_v and_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n nay_o say_v he_o o_o frail_a and_o vain_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v measure_v not_o i_o according_a to_o the_o shalowne_n of_o thy_o capacity_n 55._o esay_n 55._o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o my_o way_n your_o way_n they_o be_v as_o much_o surpass_a &_o overreach_v you_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v of_o a_o intercessor_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v a_o high_a displease_v of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v sue_v unto_o beside_o himself_o now_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o be_v both_o take_v from_o one_o head_n and_o spring_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v god_n intercessor_n betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o sovereign_a god_n and_o the_o request_n of_o man_n that_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o ambro._n in_o ep._n a_o â—_o rom._n c._n 1._o tom_n 5._o but_o we_o most_o unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o majesty_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n ambrose_n make_v they_o when_o say_v he_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o have_v neglect_v god_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v a_o certain_a pitiful_a excuse_n say_v that_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o these_o god_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o earl_n about_o the_o court._n subject_n have_v access_n uto_o the_o king_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o foolish_a and_o so_o reckless_a of_o his_o own_o preservation_n as_o that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o honour_n unto_o any_o such_o earl_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n see_v that_o to_o entreat_v such_o a_o man_n only_o be_v a_o point_n of_o treason_n and_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o they_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o have_v transgress_v who_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o which_o forsake_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o their_o companion_n with_o service_n as_o though_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o reserve_v for_o god_n for_o very_o in_o that_o man_n make_v way_n to_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o tribune_n or_o earl_n it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o trust_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o make_v god_n ready_a and_o favourable_o incline_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v who_o know_v what_o every_o man_n want_v and_o wish_v a_o man_n need_v no_o other_o supporter_n or_o mediator_n than_o a_o devout_a spirit_n for_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a there_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n origen_n likewise_o have_v answer_v the_o very_a same_o to_o celsus_n 2._o orig._n advers_a cell_n l._n 8._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 2._o in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n from_o who_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v willing_o borrow_v and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n not_o fail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v nothing_o behind_o in_o speak_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n use_v the_o same_o answer_n against_o our_o adversary_n tell_v i_o woman_n speak_v of_o the_o cananite_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o bold_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o approach_v and_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o unto_o james_n she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o do_v she_o turn_v herself_o to_o peter_n no_o she_o betake_v not_o herself_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v not_o for_o any_o mediator_n she_o go_v right_a forward_o unto_o the_o fountain_n and_o wherefore_o of_o a_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homely_a because_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o thou_o need_v not_o any_o either_o porter_n or_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o thou_o need_v not_o but_o only_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o we_o have_v any_o matter_n to_o obtain_v at_o man_n hand_n we_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o usher_n 4._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la hom_n 4._o to_o who_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v recourse_n to_o abraham_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o but_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o which_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o quench_v the_o burn_a etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o god_n do_v better_a accept_v of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o humility_n and_o do_v not_o this_o appear_v more_o full_o and_o manifest_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o those_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o great_a point_n of_o humility_n be_v obedience_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v also_o man_n humility_n to_o confess_v himself_o lose_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_o pride_n to_o seek_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n only_o by_o this_o note_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o judge_v the_o pharisie_n to_o be_v proud_a namely_o in_o allege_v man_n work_n and_o the_o publican_n humble_a who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v confident_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o man_n he_o justify_v but_o not_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v humility_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o betake_v and_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n and_o beware_v thou_o blaspheme_v not_o hereafter_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o more_o hard_a but_o the_o saint_n more_o mild_a and_o favourable_a nay_o say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o hebr._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n tempt_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v succour_v such_o as_o do_v fall_v into_o temptation_n subject_a unto_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o which_o feel_v your_o burden_n even_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n
be_v that_o pure_a righteousness_n when_o transgression_n and_o some_o default_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o man_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o honest_a when_o it_o yield_v not_o so_o far_o unto_o sin_n as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v i_o originis_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la originis_fw-la for_o i_o can_v avoid_v his_o righteous_a sentence_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n because_o that_o all_o my_o righteous_a action_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n see_v that_o before_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v no_o not_o one_o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o what_o use_n then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n serve_v we_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o same_o very_o that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pretend_a righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o certain_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o thy_o pride_n condemn_v in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v and_o behold_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o 9_o deut._n 9_o all_o the_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n moses_n say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n o_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o land_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stifnecked_n people_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o how_o much_o less_o into_o the_o true_a land_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v altogether_o in_o wash_n altogether_o in_o blood_n and_o in_o kill_v which_o answer_v fit_o to_o our_o uncleanness_n sin_n crime_n accident_n and_o hap_n yea_o to_o our_o very_a ignorances_n to_o our_o fault_n know_v and_o unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a evening_n and_o morning_n and_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o and_o therefore_o also_o both_o a_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a charge_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o psalm_n psalm_n or_o that_o come_v out_o of_o us._n whereupon_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o who_o shall_v endure_v thy_o stroke_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o righteous_a work_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o do_v never_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o uncircumcised_a and_o stony_a heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o the_o disease_n hold_v we_o even_o in_o our_o most_o noble_a part_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quite_o frame_v anew_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n head_n be_v all_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o condemn_v in_o the_o tree_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o original_n of_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o continual_o from_o work_n unto_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o law_n to_o grace_v the_o law_n say_v he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 3._o the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o abound_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n curse_a be_v they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o rom._n 4_o that_o grace_n which_o superabound_v whereas_o sin_n have_v abound_v that_o faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v for_o our_o justification_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n i'faith_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bountiful_a kindness_n and_o free_a liberality_n of_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o this_o free_a mercy_n also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n 5._o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 5._o for_o you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o say_v he_o also_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_n much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v abound_v on_o many_o 6._o rom._n 6._o again_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n nay_o say_v our_o apostle_n but_o the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5_o rom._n 5_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o gift_n notwithstanding_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o although_o adopt_v for_o child_n do_v loose_a and_o forfeit_v every_o day_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n do_v not_o restore_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n 8._o joh._n 1._o rom._n 8._o for_o say_v saint_n john_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v also_o heir_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pain_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o weed_n and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o this_o root_n of_o pharisaisme_n of_o pretend_a merit_n sometime_o make_v we_o heir_n sometime_o donatory_n or_o rather_o heir_n donatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v child_n which_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o but_o what_o child_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o that_o of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v but_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o rather_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o author_n thereof_o some_o in_o like_a manner_n ask_v the_o ancient_a father_n writer_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o behold_v now_o what_o be_v their_o answer_n saint_n ambrose_n the_o law_n work_v and_o cause_v wrath_n adam_n fall_v to_o offend_v by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n by_o insolency_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o innocence_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n which_o may_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o god_n
for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o know_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n 71._o ambros_n l._n 9_o ep._n 71._o wherefore_o it_o be_v make_v first_o for_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v second_o to_o humble_a every_o man_n before_o god_n by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n do_v superabound_v through_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o i_o for_o to_o know_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o infirmity_n i_o can_v not_o avoid_v for_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n thorough_o to_o know_v that_o from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o and_o which_o can_v but_o hurt_v he_o the_o law_n than_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o except_o that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a increase_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v profitable_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o have_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n transgression_n increase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n pride_n be_v abate_v be_v the_o original_n of_o transgression_n and_o this_o turn_v i_o to_o profit_n for_o as_o pride_n devise_v and_o find_v out_o transgression_n even_o so_o transgression_n have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o grace_n etc._n etc._n again_o sin_n have_v shut_v out_o the_o natural_a law_n yea_o and_o almost_o quite_o abolish_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n succeed_v to_o convince_v we_o by_o write_a testimony_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o god_n to_o humble_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o cast_n and_o convict_v person_n and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o man_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v know_v but_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v then_o that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v damage_n and_o hurt_n with_o it_o in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v we_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o lord_n come_v have_v with_o we_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o have_v cancel_v our_o bill_n of_o debt_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 73._o ep._n 73._o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o master_n which_o master_n be_v christ_n saint_n augustine_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n litter_n august_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o same_o do_v kill_v we_o for_o it_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o same_o for_o every_o way_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n he_o only_o except_v which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v but_o not_o without_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o man_n his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o return_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o unrighteous_a have_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a a_o just_a terror_n the_o just_a do_v use_v it_o also_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v in_o judaisme_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n god_n say_v do_v this_o that_o i_o command_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v to_o god_n give_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o law_n do_v 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 13._o what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n lawful_o and_o right_o to_o use_v the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o our_o sickness_n and_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n a_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o child_n the_o tutor_n do_v not_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o child_n how_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o schoolmaster_n but_o to_o his_o master_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o be_v that_o say_v he_o that_o can_v accomplish_v the_o law_n retract_v idem_fw-la l._n 9_o retract_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o point_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n for_o likewise_o in_o these_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v be_v pardon_v thou_o say_v justit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la wherefore_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v command_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v nay_o rather_o say_v he_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n then_o to_o command_v he_o to_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o remedy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o touch_v in_o brief_a 3._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n c._n 3._o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o deliverer_n to_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o law_n legis_fw-la reatus_fw-la legis_fw-la wrought_v spite_n and_o maliciousness_n in_o the_o proud_a and_o this_o spite_n in_o the_o proud_a bring_v forth_o confession_n in_o the_o humble_a so_o that_o now_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a do_v confess_v themselves_o sick_a and_o disease_a let_v the_o physician_n come_v say_v they_o and_o heal_v our_o disease_a and_o sick_a people_n now_o the_o physician_n be_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o demipelagians_a and_o among_o other_o of_o they_o the_o monk_n cassianus_n put_v forth_o this_o question_n to_o prosper_n that_o great_a divine_a of_o france_n and_o what_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 118._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o sentent_fw-fr 42._o &_o 44._o in_o epigram_n 43._o in_o psal_n 118._o very_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o grace_n even_o that_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n say_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o not_o through_o it_o own_o default_n but_o through_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v necessary_o discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o increase_v sin_n then_o diminish_v or_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o concupiscence_n it_o add_v disobedience_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o one_o word_n 50._o chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 5._o &_o 17._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 2._o transmittit_fw-la ernard_n in_o cantic_a serm._n 50._o jndex_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o it_o can_v for_o never_o do_v any_o man_n fulfil_v it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o in_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n what_o do_v it_o then_o it_o strain_v itself_o it_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o send_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o saint_n barnard_n have_v so_o excellent_o say_v god_n in_o command_v we_o impossible_a thing_n have_v not_o proper_o make_v man_n sinner_n but_o have_v make_v they_o humble_a for_o in_o receive_v the_o commandment_n and_o espy_v the_o default_n we_o will_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o then_o also_o in_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o which_o have_v so_o well_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n
truth_n and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o 114._o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la so_o slender_o be_v this_o bear_n whelp_n as_o yet_o lick_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o goodly_a recantation_n be_v send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v in_o every_o nation_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o berengarius_fw-la return_v into_o france_n refuse_v it_o and_o publish_v the_o cruel_a and_o violent_a deal_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o malignant_a episcopus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la auersanus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o vanity_n then_o begin_v humbert_n make_v cardinal_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o guitmond_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o cross_a saint_n leuffroi_n make_v bishop_n of_o auer_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o be_v towards_o the_o year_n 1059._o in_o the_o end_n berengarius_fw-la die_v in_o france_n the_o fiery_a and_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n still_o persevere_v and_o he_o have_v a_o epitaph_n make_v he_o by_o hildebert_n or_o fuldebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n gaguin_n epitaph_n berengar_fw-la per_fw-la fuldebert_n episc_n cenoman_n apud_fw-la mamelsbur_n well_fw-mi per_fw-mi hildeb_fw-mi ex_fw-la gaguin_n such_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o extoll_v his_o piety_n and_o wonderful_a learning_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v his_o death_n as_o threaten_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o rest_v the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o envy_n herself_o which_o do_v oppress_v and_o bear_v he_o down_o do_v weep_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a fervent_a desire_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v down_o and_o live_v with_o he_o that_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v no_o better_o than_o he_o 58._o mamelsbur_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o see_v it_o in_o mamelsburiensis_n who_o recite_v it_o whole_o and_o platina_n likewise_o the_o pope_n their_o historiographer_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o fifteen_o do_v give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o some_o add_v that_o die_v he_o shall_v say_v to_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o penitentnesse_n as_o i_o hope_v unto_o glory_n or_o because_o of_o other_o unto_o pain_n the_o most_o sound_a interpretation_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o have_v yield_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o brethren_n through_o his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herewithal_o adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la &_o guitmond_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o our_o adversary_n that_o lanfrancus_fw-la alger_n and_o guitmond_n do_v not_o yet_o use_v such_o term_n and_o speech_n as_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o father_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n before_o the_o same_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n substance_n and_o not_o appearance_n or_o fantasy_n only_o as_o those_o of_o this_o time_n again_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n invisible_a in_o the_o kind_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o fear_v that_o man_n infirmity_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o surprise_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o lesson_n at_o sorbone_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v that_o the_o accident_n abide_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o as_o yet_o entitle_v this_o their_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n lanfrancus_fw-la say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o father_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o 7._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o stand_a in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n â—enno_fw-la card._n in_o gregor_n 7._o when_o as_o benno_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o deane_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n as_o legate_n from_o pope_n victor_n ii_o against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o such_o distress_a doubt_n as_o that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n such_o as_o be_v his_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a agent_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n acto_fw-la and_o conno_n unto_o s._n anastasius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n with_o suppon_o archpriest_n of_o that_o parish_n sing_v three_o day_n the_o psalter_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o say_v he_o there_o come_v nothing_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o enjoin_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o fast_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o as_o johannes_n portuensis_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v all_o his_o secret_n even_o he_o that_o first_o say_v mass_n in_o latin_a at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n say_v after_o his_o death_n ex_fw-la ambone_n b._n petri_n from_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v alive_a be_v about_o to_o say_v say_v benno_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o against_o the_o good_a like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v there_o with_o he_o this_o hildebrand_n i_o say_v of_o who_o they_o can_v sufficient_o content_v themselves_o with_o say_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n vir_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o can_v not_o so_o quick_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o that_o the_o trace_n thereof_o may_v as_o yet_o be_v see_v in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o devout_o addict_v unto_o the_o romish_a church_n anselme_n lanfrancus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec-heloin_a as_o in_o the_o archbishoppricke_a of_o canterbury_n teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o to_o eat_v he_o unworthy_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n worthy_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o the_o supper_n a_o ring_n be_v absolute_o give_v for_o a_o ring_n and_o it_o carry_v no_o further_a signification_n with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o else_o to_o set_v one_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v say_v the_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o lord_n draw_v
near_o to_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o set_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o invisible_a grace_n may_v be_v give_v we_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o that_o cause_n also_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v which_o blame_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o ring_n or_o pledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v down_o this_o comparative_a speech_n 33._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm_n 33._o man_n use_v not_o to_o take_v with_o like_a cheerfulness_n the_o crust_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o corn_n faith_n and_o riches_n remembrance_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o a_o stint_a time_n the_o face_n and_o the_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o 21._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la s._n martinio_n ser_n 21._o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o spiritual_o very_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la this_o touch_v from_o henceforth_o see_v christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v do_v by_o the_o affection_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o desire_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v thou_o shall_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o finger_n of_o desire_n the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o devotion_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o have_v find_v he_o 13._o hug._n erud_v theolog._n trac_fw-la 6._o c._n 7._o summae_fw-la senten_n &_o the_o sacr_n l._n 2._o p._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o 13._o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o near_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n this_o visible_a kind_n be_v name_v flesh_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n again_o the_o bread_n be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o man_n that_o in_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o image_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n for_o this_o his_o sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v visible_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o understanding_n then_o into_o thy_o belly_n this_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v in_o a_o word_n this_o lesson_n with_o it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o figure_n exhibit_v notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o thing_n in_o truth_n spiritual_o &_o by_o faith_n and_o berengarius_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v by_o lanfrancus_fw-la now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o same_o doctor_n have_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v altogether_o as_o proper_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o barbarism_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o choke_v &_o suppress_v the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o persecution_n be_v every_o where_o intend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v speak_v it_o free_o opposition_n opposition_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruit_n a_o famous_a doctor_n at_o tholose_a who_o teach_v that_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la l_o 2._o be_v follow_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dolphinie_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o give_v be_v burn_v alive_a and_o henry_n his_o fellow_n scholar_n do_v not_o shrink_v to_o take_v his_o place_n upon_o he_o in_o most_o courageous_a sort_n &_o manner_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o a_o abbot_n rise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o france_n who_o preach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n a_o other_o in_o england_n hold_v disputation_n panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n be_v oppress_v by_o malachias_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o graecia_n likewise_o they_o dispute_v and_o reason_v suitable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nicetas_n nicetas_n after_o it_o be_v take_v be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a nicetas_n take_v the_o one_o part_n and_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a the_o other_o man_n agree_v upon_o as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n thus_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o fantastical_a question_n turn_v into_o cruel_a contention_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n contemptuous_o shed_v and_o spoil_v whereas_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o union_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o church_n now_o come_v in_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n friar_n patron_n and_o protector_n the_o one_o of_o the_o canonist_n the_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o one_o a_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sentence_n canon_n anno_fw-la 1200._o the_o canon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n but_o sometime_o not_o according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o rather_o to_o fit_v they_o thereby_o to_o their_o time_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o gratian_n the_o canon_n inquit_fw-la be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a ibid._n gratian._n conquer_v 80._o de_fw-fr consec_n d_o 2_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 3â—_n â—c_z consec_n c._n 2_o &_o â—_o nullâ—_n 〈…〉_o c._n â—um_o quid_fw-la 43_o c._n oâ—ccrâ—_n do_v 2._o &_o â—b_n gl._n &_o c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la 4â—_n ibid._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la that_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o baptism_n maxim_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o transubstantiator_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o canon_n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_o understand_v do_v quicken_v you_o and_o the_o gloze_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v loose_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n they_o patch_v it_o up_o with_o these_o word_n ipsum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_a not_o the_o same_o visible_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o canon_n 2._o c._n dupliciter_fw-la 2d_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la 4â—_n d._n ead_n &_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_n aâ—â—ust_v in_o psa_fw-la 98._o tâ—om_n open_fw-mi 58._o c_o 19_o c._n de_fw-la hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la 75._o d._n 2_o ubi_fw-la hieron_n c._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 27._o the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o dupliciter_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la do_v quite_o break_v off_o whatsoever_o hold_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n now_o saint_n augustine_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drunken_a again_o by_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o permit_v say_v he_o to_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o other_o which_o be_v admirable_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o eat_v but_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n only_a etc